gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
execution_n or_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n john_n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a this_o prove_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a personal_a subsistence_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a act_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a notation_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n have_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o work_n his_o own_o will_n and_o condescension_n be_v also_o assert_v and_o this_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o send_n of_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 16_o second_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o person_n we_o so_o express_v it_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o amasai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n clothe_v amasai_n possess_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n clothes_n cleave_v unto_o he_o act_v 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o expression_n a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n whereof_o these_o two_o word_n denote_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o intend_v his_o voluntary_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n the_o other_o his_o progress_n in_o it_o such_o condescension_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a act_n to_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n work_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o that_o where_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o work_v before_o trinitat_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v only_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n regulate_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o he_o for_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v and_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o for_o these_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 17_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o man_n act_v 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o chap._n 11._o 4._o where_o peter_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v act_v 2._o 4._o a_o greatness_n and_o suddainness_n in_o a_o surprisal_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o when_o man_n be_v no_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o when_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n in_o general_n but_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a season_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v but_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v some_o extraordinary_a effect_n evidence_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v act_v 10._o 44_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 16._o sect._n 18_o four_o be_v come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v interpret_v abide_v and_o remain_v john_n 1._o 32_o 33._o numb_a 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o the_o elder_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v on_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o complacency_n 2._o permanency_n first_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o do_v iâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n rejoice_v where_o he_o rest_v second_o he_o abide_v where_o he_o rest_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o come_v only_o on_o some_o man_n by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o some_o peculiar_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n he_o only_o transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o power_n but_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n there_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n sect._n 19_o five_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answerable_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o about_o his_o come_n and_o his_o be_v send_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o depart_v and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o his_o departure_n from_o man_n therefore_o be_v his_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o as_o former_o and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o be_v penal_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o saul_n when_o he_o no_o more_o help_v he_o with_o that_o ability_n for_o kingly_a government_n which_o before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o any_o be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a only_a some_o on_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o work_n of_o sundry_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o with_o manifold_a conviction_n by_o light_n and_o general_a assistance_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n he_o utter_o desert_n and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n example_n hereof_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n carry_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v entangle_v by_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n relinquish_v all_o
spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o some_o despise_v 2._o work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n 3_o 4._o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o prophecy_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n its_o signification_n and_o his_o work_n 9_o prophesy_v by_o inspiration_n whence_o so_o call_v 10._o prophet_n how_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n or_o distinct_a way_n of_o its_o communication_n 12._o of_o articulate_v voice_n 13._o dream_n 14._o vision_n 15._o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n symbolical_a action_n 16._o local_a mutation_n 17._o whether_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o case_n of_o baalam_n 18._o answer_v 19_o of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 20._o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 21._o of_o miracle_n 22._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n political_a 23._o in_o thing_n moral_a 24._o in_o thing_n corporeal_a 25._o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o artificial_a 26._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a previous_a consideration_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o they_o that_o sincere_o believe_v but_o most_o violent_o and_o of_o late_a virulent_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v no_o far_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v many_o we_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o whilst_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o word_n whereby_o one_o day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n nor_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o new-creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old-creation_n as_o unto_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n end_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o promise_n whatever_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o unto_o the_o new_a two_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o wrought_v about_o it_o under_o the_o new_a those_o act_n and_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v his_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o common_a under_o the_o second_o head_n under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o state_n to_o make_v way_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o general_a position_n sect._n 3_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a among_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a principle_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o instance_n of_o old_a he_o be_v all_o now_o some_o will_v have_v he_o nothing_o 2._o whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o these_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o sort_n mention_v namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o exceed_a the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v and_o advance_v and_o 2._o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o improve_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o ability_n to_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o life_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o prophesy_v 2._o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o miracle_n those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o in_o thing_n political_a as_o skill_n for_o government_n and_o rule_n among_o men._n 2._o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n 3._o in_o thing_n natural_a as_o increase_v of_o bodily_a strength_n 4._o gift_n intellectual_a 1._o of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o thing_n artificial_a as_o in_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5_o the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o foresignify_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a privelidg_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v but_o to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v isa._n 33._o 17._o as_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v erect_v therein_o which_o be_v his_o high_a attainment_n so_o the_o best_a of_o these_o saint_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o they_o or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o prospect_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v be_v their_o chief_a joy_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 56_o yet_o they_o all_o end_v their_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n deut._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o do_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a search_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
deceive_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o partial_a work_n in_o conviction_n only_o or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o evangelical_n sanctification_n it_o be_v often_o and_o true_o speak_v unto_o how_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o their_o life_n much_o change_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o real_a holiness_n the_o best_a trial_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o its_o universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o subject_a if_o any_o thing_n remain_v unsanctified_a in_o we_o sin_n may_v there_o set_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o maintain_v its_o sovereignty_n but_o where_o this_o work_n be_v true_a and_o real_a however_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o hold_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o conscience_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereunto_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o reach_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n man_n may_v therefore_o if_o they_o please_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o with_o some_o notion_n in_o their_o mind_n some_o devotion_n in_o their_o affection_n or_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o last_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o vain_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o passion_n intemperances_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o constitution_n and_o inclination_n for_o true_a sanctification_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v sickly_a healthy_a and_o strong_a nor_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v melancholy_a to_o be_v sanguine_a or_o the_o like_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o consider_v these_o thing_n moral_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v work_v that_o change_n and_o alteration_n on_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o cure_v moral_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o of_o passion_n elation_n of_o mind_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o man_n be_v before_o more_o than_o ordinary_o incline_v unto_o by_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n yea_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o habitual_a inordinate_a and_o sinful_a distemper_n lie_v the_o principal_a discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o change_v man_n constitution_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o disorderly_a passion_n before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o and_o physical_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o moral_o so_o that_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o foam_n and_o incentive_a unto_o disorderly_a passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o cure_v that_o passion_n pride_n causeless_a anger_n inveterate_a wrath_n intemperance_n which_o man_n constitution_n peculiar_o incline_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n what_o it_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a duty_n do_v signify_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o wolf_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n isa._n 11._o 6._o it_o will_v change_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o savage_a nature_n into_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n example_n whereof_o have_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v with_o its_o purification_n 1_o purification_n the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o institution_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v the_o same_o apprehension_n 3_o a_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o defilement_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n holiness_n how_o and_o why_o call_v filth_n and_o pollution_n 6_o twofold_n pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n we_o can_v purge_v it_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o end_n sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o in_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n before_o give_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n purification_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o internal_a real_a sanctification_n and_o although_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o act_n and_o part_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unclean_a absolute_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v universal_o oppose_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n as_o to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o purification_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 1_o unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v whole_o herein_o but_o first_o and_o necessary_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o end_v design_v i_o have_v before_o evince_v it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v water_n or_o compare_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v for_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prepose_v unto_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n or_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o thence_o here_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v have_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o brief_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v typical_o in_o the_o law_n numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o both_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v signify_v and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n see_v mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n and_o he_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o filth_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sinful_a defilement_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o give_v
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
be_v the_o common_a say_v not_o so_o common_a as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la hence_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o fierce_a contradition_n and_o conflict_n vanity_n instability_n folly_n sensual_a irrational_a appetite_n inordinate_a desire_n self-disquieting_a and_o torture_a passion_n act_n continual_o in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n see_v the_o account_n hereof_o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o full_a be_v the_o world_n of_o disorder_n confusion_n oppression_n rapine_n uncleanness_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a dreadful_a misery_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v matth._n 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v therein_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o and_o act_v from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o james_z 4._o 1_o 2._o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o impetuous_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v act_v unto_o the_o utmost_a be_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o hence_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o disorder_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o wave_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o heart_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n be_v restless_a in_o it_o be_v figment_n and_o imagination_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v stormy_a and_o trouble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o herein_o do_v it_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt._n and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o own_o disquietness_n and_o misery_n psal._n 59_o 14._o for_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o so_o they_o be_v penal_a unto_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o in_o who_o they_o abound_v and_o reign_v and_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confusion_n and_o horror_n they_o live_v in_o that_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o hell_n sect._n 3_o hence_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a of_o vanity_n trouble_v disappointment_n vexation_n and_o endless_a self-dissatisfactions_a which_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o heathen_n see_v complain_v of_o and_o attempt_v in_o vain_a relief_n against_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o will_v assure_o issue_v in_o everlasting_a misery_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_a and_o calamitous_a at_o present_a true_a peace_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v stranger_n unto_o such_o soul_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o perish_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o they_o which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v how_o unable_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o they_o quick_o satiate_v and_o suffocate_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o become_v to_o have_v no_o relish_n in_o their_o variety_n which_o only_o heighten_v present_a vanity_n and_o treasure_n up_o provision_n for_o future_a vexation_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o fountain_n of_o all_o abomination_n what_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 4_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n than_o other_o be_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o outrage_n and_o excess_n of_o outward_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v nay_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o most_o be_v possess_v withal_o these_o comparative_o be_v peaceable_a and_o useful_a to_o their_o relation_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v who_o have_v not_o a_o almighty_a effectual_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o less_o troublesome_a wave_n they_o have_v on_o the_o surface_n the_o more_o mire_n and_o dirt_n ofttimes_o they_o have_v at_o the_o bottom_n sect._n 5_o 2_o education_n conviction_n affliction_n illumination_n hope_v of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o love_n of_o reputation_n engagement_n into_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n resolution_n for_o secular_a end_n with_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v often_o put_v great_a restraint_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o ebuillition_n of_o the_o evil_a imagination_n and_o turbulent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n may_v be_v much_o change_v by_o they_o how_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o declare_v sect._n 6_o 3_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o disease_n be_v uncured_a the_o soul_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o disorder_n and_o in_o all_o inward_a confusion_n for_o our_o original_a order_n harmony_n and_o rectitude_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o inclination_n or_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o regular_a act_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o reward_n hence_o proceed_v all_o that_o order_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v by_o sin_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n have_v lose_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o we_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n before_o describe_v wherefore_o sect._n 7_o 4_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a condition_n be_v by_o holiness_n for_o it_o must_v be_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o from_o the_o loss_n hereof_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n mention_v spring_n and_o arise_v by_o this_o be_v our_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n restore_v unto_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o without_o this_o attempt_v for_o inward_a peace_n real_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o due_a order_n in_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a soul_n the_o sanctify_a mind_n alone_o that_o be_v compose_v into_o a_o orderly_a tendency_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v what_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n mention_v be_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o hence_o unto_o all_o person_n not_o in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o ruin_n arise_v a_o cogent_n argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v hereunto_o as_o sect._n 8_o first_o that_o we_o do_v admit_v and_o maintain_v that_o in_o all_o sanctify_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o certain_a remainder_n of_o our_o original_a depravation_n and_o disorder_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o believer_n yea_o that_o it_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o they_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n hence_o ensue_v great_a and_o mighty_a war_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v herein_o they_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o to_o groan_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o holiness_n do_v so_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n suppose_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
who_o be_v so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o sundry_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o unction_n or_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o render_v those_o expression_n concern_v he_o proper_a how_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o &_o the_o like_a wherefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o under_o their_o figurative_a colour_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o argument_n unless_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a general_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o figurative_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o person_n which_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n peculiar_a unto_o rational_a subsistent_n or_o person_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o believe_v to_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o every_o one_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cencrete_a by_o a_o metalepsis_n and_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n will_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o foresee_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v personal_a act_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o metonymy_n be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o assignation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o effect_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v the_o hear_v and_o the_o field_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la now_o concern_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n therein_o do_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o good_a author_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a do_v so_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v as_o that_o its_o plain_a and_o direct_v proper_a assertion_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v its_o own_o figurative_a enunciation_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ascription_n be_v only_o occasional_a the_o direct_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v we_o in_o other_o place_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o the_o constant_a uniform_a expression_n concern_v he_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o all_o personal_a propertys_n no_o description_n be_v anywhere_o give_v of_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o proper_a application_n to_o he_o sect._n 10_o if_o a_o sober_a wise_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o he_o hear_v cause_n discern_v right_o distribute_v justice_n relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n suppose_v you_o give_v he_o that_o credit_n which_o honesty_n wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n do_v deserve_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o righteous_a wise_a diligent_a intelligent_a person_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n live_v imagine_v but_o now_o suppose_v that_o another_o unknown_a person_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v know_v just_o suspect_v of_o deceit_n and_o forgery_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o other_o inform_v you_o and_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v have_v quite_o another_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o any_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o benign_a influence_n do_v make_v a_o country_n fruitful_a and_o temperate_a suit_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n unto_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o benignity_n he_o describe_v these_o thing_n figurative_o unto_o you_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o his_o action_n although_o he_o never_o give_v you_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n must_v you_o not_o now_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o first_o person_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a sober_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o notorious_a trister_n and_o design_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o be_v to_o order_n any_o of_o your_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o report_n or_o that_o your_o latter_a informer_n who_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o render_v his_o veracity_n suspect_v and_o to_o spoil_v all_o your_o design_n ground_v thereon_o one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v faint_a strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v by_o they_o who_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n innumerable_a he_o work_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n hereupon_o it_o direct_v we_o so_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o displease_v he_o tell_v we_o thereon_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n thus_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o spirit_n but_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a wise_a intelligent_a person_n now_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o apprehension_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o man_n socinian_n or_o quaker_n who_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n on_o many_o other_o account_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o it_o use_v concern_v he_o it_o intend_v no_o such_o person_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o figurative_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v namely_o that_o have_v a_o will_n figurative_o and_o understanding_n figurative_o discern_v and_o judge_v figurative_o be_v sin_v against_o figurative_o and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a light_n choose_v now_o but_o determine_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n design_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v about_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o ruin_v he_o eternal_o or_o that_o these_o person_n who_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v indeed_o corrupt_a seducer_n that_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n such_o will_v they_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n propose_v sect._n 11_o 1._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o our_o
initiation_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o lie_v of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o initial_a engagement_n now_o no_o man_n will_v or_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n though_o they_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man._n all_o grant_v he_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_a man_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n now_o what_o confusion_n must_v this_o need_v introduce_v to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o join_v equal_o with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o they_o if_o as_o some_o fancy_n he_o be_v as_o person_n indeed_o but_o not_o one_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o a_o creature_n than_o here_o be_v open_o the_o same_o honour_n assign_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v detest_v gal._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thing_n portentous_a and_o unintelligible_a what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n apprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sect._n 12_o beside_o whatever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o person_n either_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v equal_o with_o they_o concern_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n father_n and_o the_o name_n son_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a or_o divers_a name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o authority_n be_v signify_v for_o other_o intention_n of_o it_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o invent_v take_v the_o name_n here_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o what_o we_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o he_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sect._n 13_o our_o argument_n then_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_v any_o creature_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o our_o adversary_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o might_n do_v it_o from_o other_o place_n innumerable_a although_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o confirm_v what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o schlicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la ad_fw-la meisner_n p._n 605._o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o argue_v sect._n 14_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o name_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v unavoidable_o include_v his_o personality_n for_o two_o thing_n they_o may_v and_o do_v intend_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o first_o our_o religious_a own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o as_o we_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o one_o so_o we_o do_v the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v alike_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n 4._o equal_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o equal_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o name_n upon_o we_o if_o then_o we_o avow_v and_o own_v the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v sacred_o initiate_v and_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n with_o that_o engagement_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a bond_n of_o religion_n herein_o to_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o deity_n or_o personality_n be_v a_o strange_a fondness_n destructive_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o polytheism_n and_o as_o we_o engage_v into_o all_o religious_a obedience_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n herein_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o trust_n fear_v honour_n and_o serve_v they_o so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o we_o can_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v we_o do_v not_o then_o in_o this_o case_n from_o hence_o mere_o plead_v our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o pretend_v nor_o indeed_o be_v we_o say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n may_v figurative_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o doctrine_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v withal_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n so_o also_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o because_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o certain_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o engagement_n hereunto_o require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a religion_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o individed_a essence_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o have_v any_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v unto_o we_o sect._n 15_o 2._o his_o appearance_n in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o john_n 1._o 32._o luke_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a that_o he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o appearance_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o
latter_a word_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a divine_a eternal_a fire_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n unto_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o retrospect_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o a_o live_n or_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o fire_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereby_o our_o sin_n on_o both_o account_n be_v take_v away_o so_o also_o his_o efficacy_n in_o other_o place_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o burn_a isa._n 4._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 3._o 2._o hence_o as_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n in_o two_o evangelist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o luke_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 8._o john_n 1._o 33._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v add_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 18_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a influential_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o mere_a mistake_n by_o this_o appearance_n for_o of_o such_o a_o accident_n there_o can_v be_v no_o substantial_a figure_n or_o resemblance_n make_v but_o what_o be_v monstrous_a it_o be_v except_v by_o our_o adversary_n crell_n de_fw-fr natur._n spirit_n sanct._n that_o a_o dove_n be_v no_o person_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no_o argument_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v for_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o subsist_v substance_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v quick_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v complete_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o they_o far_o object_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o will_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o person_n for_o so_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o name_n appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o precede_a exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o instructive_a use_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a dove_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n of_o old_a appear_v only_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o in_o a_o burn_a fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 4._o sometime_o in_o a_o pillâ—r_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14._o 24._o moreover_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o a_o praeludium_n unto_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o future_a personal_a assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v represent_v himself_o under_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v yea_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a for_o we_o for_o it_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o instructive_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o sole_a reason_n of_o such_o appearance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o the_o three_o there_o will_v have_v be_v danger_n of_o give_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o some_o might_n from_o thence_o have_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o unto_o we_o when_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o these_o with_o the_o like_a testimony_n in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v those_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 19_o first_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o first_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v be_v declare_v express_o v_o 12._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o signal_n description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o search_n be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v because_o he_o know_v v_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v intimate_v unto_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o counsel_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v_o 12._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o he_o thus_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n counsel_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o end_n measure_n or_o investigation_n of_o his_o understanding_n psal._n 147._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v endless_a boundless_a infinite_a it_o be_v except_v schilicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 605._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o that_o believer_n be_v help_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exception_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mention_v bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n under_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 3._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o confession_n fast_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o 4._o unless_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o thought_n desire_n inquiry_n and_o contrivance_n about_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o act_n 2._o 27._o act_n 16._o 30._o three_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o change_v in_o affection_n do_v ensue_v hereon_o as_o matth._n 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 12._o 43._o sect._n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v unto_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n whereby_o we_o contract_v a_o new_a gild_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o common_o so_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n for_o 1._o some_o be_v no_o way_n careful_a or_o wise_a to_o improve_v this_o light_n and_o conviction_n unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v and_o be_v design_v their_o message_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o improve_v unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o end_n they_o insensible_o wither_v decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o in_o some_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v sin_v away_o every_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o ten-times_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v it_o 3._o some_o rest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o where_o they_o extend_v their_o power_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n unto_o any_o considerable_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o attendance_n unto_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o as_o be_v say_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n retain_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v put_v these_o thing_n unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v good_a useful_a and_o material_a preparation_n unto_o regeneration_n dispose_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect._n 10_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o join_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o way_n which_o some_o have_v take_v therein_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o they_o go_v not_o about_o once_o to_o disprove_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o declare_v from_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v but_o horrible_a and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o word_n heap_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o unto_o scorn_n among_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o themselves_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o be_v ecstatical_a and_o illiterate_a and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v superstitious_a giddy_a and_o fanatical_a all_o conviction_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n all_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n all_o trouble_n and_o distress_a of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v foolish_a imagination_n the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n enthusiastic_a notion_n arise_v from_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o untoward_a humour_n in_o their_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a account_n be_v also_o give_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v brand_v with_o novelty_n and_o hope_n express_v of_o its_o sudden_a vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v other_o age_n and_o place_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v especial_o by_o austin_n who_o have_v occasion_n particular_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o only_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o oppose_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o be_v build_v nor_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o personal_a unacquaintance_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o inseparable_o accompany_v that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o make_v the_o reproach_v of_o it_o in_o other_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o three_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v as_o wrought_v instrumental_o by_o the_o word_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o under_o a_o bare_a proposal_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o so_o affect_v they_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o than_o mere_o to_o consider_v the_o preach_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v towards_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a isa._n 49._o 4._o jer._n 15._o 30._o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 8._o 59_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 41_o 45_o 46._o hence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blindness_n hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o many_o among_o ourselves_o fit_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v wrought_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o their_o associate_n in_o hear_v be_v real_o affect_v convince_v and_o convert_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o produce_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n hence_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
with_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whereof_o we_o treat_v sect._n 15_o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_v and_o rule_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o look_v out_o after_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v hereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n whence_o deduction_n be_v make_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o hereunto_o be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 15._o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n act_n 14._o 15._o so_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ionas_n 2._o 8._o lie_a vanity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o nor_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o it_o be_v natural_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a nor_o useful_a object_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n it_o seek_v about_o to_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o always_o unto_o vain_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n sin_n the_o world_n pleasure_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o natural_o pursue_v and_o in_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o vain_a mind_n abound_v it_o multiply_v vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n these_o be_v call_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o these_o it_o feign_v and_o frame_v abundant_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v grass_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n pour_v out_o drop_v of_o water_n and_o herein_o 2._o it_o be_v unstable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a be_v various_a inconstant_a unfixed_a light_a as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a hell_n itself_o for_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n or_o the_o whorish_a woman_n describe_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v befall_v it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fix_a regularity_n which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cogitative_a or_o imaginative_a faculty_n in_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o there_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v orderly_o and_o regular_a the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v god_n be_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o he_o the_o mind_n in_o they_o engage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o they_o all_o end_n in_o vanity_n or_o disappointment_n they_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o they_o be_v reject_v one_o after_o another_o as_o not_o answer_v what_o they_o pretend_v unto_o yet_o they_o constant_o arise_v under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a soul_n under_o everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v deny_v this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v afterward_o hereon_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o faculty_n itself_o be_v intend_v the_o rational_a principle_n in_o we_o of_o apprehension_n of_o think_v discourse_v and_o assent_v this_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n or_o bring_v into_o another_o habitude_n and_o frame_n by_o the_o implantation_n of_o a_o rule_v guide_v spiritual_a light_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o these_o also_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o grace_n sect._n 16_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o directive_n discern_v judging-faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o lead_v it_o unto_o practice_n it_o guide_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o mind_n itself_o for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o practice_n the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n light_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v or_o cast_v out_o some_o ray_n of_o itself_o into_o this_o darken_a understanding_n of_o man_n but_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o sect._n 17_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n the_o practical_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o so_o include_v the_o will_n also_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a compliance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o they_o light_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mind_n apply_v by_o the_o understanding_n use_v by_o the_o heart_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o incomprehensiveness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o stubborn_a resistance_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n a_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a hardness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n whence_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o from_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n man_n themselves_o before_o conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v degree_n in_o a_o moral_a privation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o it_o be_v total_a and_o absolute_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o save_v light_n only_o or_o a_o save_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o in_o such_o person_n so_o much_o as_o any_o disposition_n remain_v to_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n in_o darkness_n itself_o to_o receive_v light_n the_o mind_n indeed_o remain_v a_o capable_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o have_v no_o active_a power_n nor_o disposition_n in_o itself_o towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a ability_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a faculty_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a disability_n of_o our_o mind_n natural_o to_o receive_v they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o let_v vain_a man_n boast_v whilst_o they_o please_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n with_o respect_n unto_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o by_o nature_n upon_o his_o judgement_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o sect._n 18_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o divert_v here_o a_o little_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o give_v unto_o this_o text_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n which_o the_o world_n
be_v fill_v with_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vanity_n which_o be_v penal_a namely_o that_o vexation_n and_o disappointment_n which_o man_n final_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o perish_a thing_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n but_o i_o intend_v that_o sinful_a vanity_n which_o the_o mind_n itself_o produce_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n age_n sex_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n this_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n see_v complain_v of_o reprove_v and_o deride_v but_o yet_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o free_v themselves_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o vanity_n though_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a almost_o all_o that_o our_o eye_n see_v or_o our_o ear_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o vain_a all_o that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n such_o a_o business_n such_o a_o appearance_n and_o show_n among_o man_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v either_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o some_o use_n or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a so_o man_n do_v various_o corrupt_v their_o building_n and_o habitation_n their_o trade_n their_o conversation_n their_o power_n their_o wealth_n their_o relation_n they_o join_v innumerable_a vanity_n with_o they_o which_o render_v they_o loathsome_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o rational_a satisfaction_n 2._o man_n find_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v thing_n to_o be_v mere_a supporter_n countenancer_n and_o nourisher_n of_o vanity_n such_o in_o religion_n be_v carnal_a pompous_a ceremony_n like_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o vain_a mind_n stageplays_a mimic_n with_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o theatre_n for_o vanity_n to_o act_v itself_o upon_o it_o be_v endless_a but_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v mighty_o divide_v about_o these_o thing_n those_o engage_v in_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o out_o into_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n with_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a stubborn_a and_o froward_a humour_n which_o befall_v some_o man_n that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o that_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o suitableness_n unto_o their_o own_o mind_n other_o again_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a on_o such_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o consideration_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o vain_a under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n and_o be_v a_o endless_a fruitful_a womb_n of_o all_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v towards_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o near_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o its_o vanity_n or_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o its_o supply_n than_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o new_a sin_n new_a vice_n new_a vanity_n break_v forth_o continual_o and_o all_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o vain_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n hereunto_o in_o person_n family_n city_n nation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cure_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o world_n may_v alter_v its_o shape_n and_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o may_v change_v its_o scene_n and_o act_v its_o part_n in_o new_a habit_n and_o dress_n but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v altogether_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o natural_a uncured_a vanity_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o attain_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 19_o again_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o vanity_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o present_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o the_o heal_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o deprave_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v among_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o a_o instability_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n how_o ready_a be_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v in_o they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o unto_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n unsuit_v to_o the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o a_o even_o fix_a stable_n frame_v of_o act_v spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o be_v it_o ready_a at_o every_o breath_n to_o unbend_v and_o let_v down_o its_o intention_n all_o we_o experience_n or_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v from_o the_o uncured_a relic_n of_o this_o vanity_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o lead_v man_n towards_o a_o conformity_n with_o and_o unto_o a_o vain_a world_n in_o its_o custom_n habit_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o so_o prevalent_a be_v it_o herein_o and_o such_o argument_n have_v it_o possess_v itself_o withal_o to_o give_v it_o countenance_n that_o in_o many_o instance_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o professor_n it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a that_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o support_v act_n and_o nourish_v vanity_n but_o from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o fill_v with_o vanity_n in_o their_o use_n how_o ready_a be_v many_o for_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o pass_v away_o 3._o it_o act_v itself_o in_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n whereby_o it_o secret_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o they_o all_o general_o lead_v unto_o self-exaltation_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o if_o not_o careful_o check_v will_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o great_o to_o taint_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o more_o important_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o than_o mighty_o to_o oppose_v this_o radical_a distemper_n it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o holy_a fixedness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 2._o in_o the_o due_a and_o constant_a improvement_n of_o that_o gracious_a principle_n 1._o by_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o mind_n act_v itself_o in_o vain_a foolish_a unprofitable_a imagination_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o vain_a thought_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o we_o 2._o by_o exercise_v it_o continual_o unto_o holy_a spiritual_a meditation_n mind_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 3_o 3._o by_o a_o constant_a conscientious_a humble_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o vain_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v observe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v useful_o enlarge_v on_o but_o that_o we_o must_v return_v sect._n 20_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o darkness_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v yet_o far_o consider_v what_o other_o effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o
a_o esteem_n for_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v shelter_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o who_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o be_v call_v cant_v and_o folly_n and_o some_o of_o these_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n fall_v into_o great_a excess_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o accuse_v his_o write_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o because_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v what_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v by_o some_o preacher_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o some_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n herein_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o posterity_n sect._n 37_o 5._o the_o event_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o for_o as_o such_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o they_o esa._n 53._o 1_o 2_o 3._o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v go_v unto_o other_o and_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n evidence_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o motive_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o prescribeth`_v they_o may_v exceed_o increase_v their_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n until_o they_o exceed_v the_o wealth_n of_o king_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o contrivance_n and_o design_n be_v intent_n upon_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v or_o expedient_a unto_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v foolish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v inform_v in_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n how_o great_a and_o glorious_a they_o be_v and_o what_o blessed_a consequent_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o divine_a adoption_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o with_o argument_n and_o motive_n fill_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o few_o eventual_o do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o any_o industry_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o at_o least_o actual_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o indeed_o unto_o their_o darken_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v foolishness_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 38_o second_o as_o the_o instance_n forego_v comprise_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o and_o save_o receive_v which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o insist_o on_o a_o opposition_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n natural_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n he_o inform_v we_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n discern_v natural_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v they_o this_o ability_n the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o a_o natural_a man._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o endow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o that_o ability_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o in_o case_n man_n have_v it_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n and_o 2_o as_o he_o show_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o the_o light_n itself_o whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v wrought_v effect_v create_v in_o we_o by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 39_o from_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impotency_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o that_o which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o mind_n a_o natural_a impotency_n whence_o it_o can_v receive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o itself_o 2_o that_o which_o affect_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o moral_a impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o unalterable_o it_o will_v not_o and_o that_o because_o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n by_o they_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o 16._o natural_a impotency_n through_o the_o immediate_a depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v absolute_o unable_a without_o a_o especial_a renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o impotency_n although_o absolute_o and_o natural_o insuperable_a and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n any_o excuse_n or_o alleviation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconformity_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v we_o unto_o all_o the_o ensue_a evil_a of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v his_o sin_n or_o fault_n as_o a_o excuse_n of_o another_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n this_o impotency_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v original_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n unto_o the_o mind_n itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o renovation_n so_o cure_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n respect_v the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o impotency_n the_o depravation_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n sect._n 41_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o moral_a impotency_n which_o be_v reflect_v on_o they_o great_o from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whence_o the_o mind_n never_o will_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o will_v always_o and_o unchangeable_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o various_a lust_n corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la invincible_o fix_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o natural_a
enmity_n there_o be_v neither_o disposition_n nor_o inclination_n to_o love_n in_o such_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o true_a love_n of_o god_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o against_o he_o sect._n 48_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o about_o the_o acceptance_n they_o shall_v find_v with_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o goodness_n without_o any_o far_a communication_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o one_o dram_n of_o such_o love_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v fancy_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o this_o enmity_n arise_v from_o darkness_n be_v unremoved_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n please_v with_o those_o false_a nation_n of_o god_n which_o this_o darkness_n suggest_v unto_o they_o with_o these_o they_o either_o please_v themselves_o or_o be_v terrify_v as_o they_o represent_v thing_n to_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o fancy_n man_n in_o this_o state_n destitute_a of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v of_o old_a seek_v aster_n god_n act_v 17._o 27._o as_o man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o although_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v they_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v still_o absolute_o unto_o they_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17._o 23._o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v that_o be_v they_o direct_v some_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o altar_n but_o know_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o entertain_v all_o of_o they_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enmity_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v not_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o many_o impiety_n or_o sin_n from_o those_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o issue_n of_o their_o disquisition_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a their_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n raise_v such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o unto_o the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o raise_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o nature_n be_v goodness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o constant_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o when_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n indeed_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v these_o great_a admirer_n and_o lover_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v constant_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a goodness_n which_o some_o do_v fancy_n in_o person_n destitute_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o other_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o place_v on_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o on_o god_n himself_o sect._n 49_o but_o omit_v they_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o even_o in_o these_o until_o effectual_o prevail_v on_o by_o victorious_a grace_n either_o close_o or_o open_o it_o exert_v itself_o and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v doctrinal_o instruct_v in_o true_a notion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o they_o they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o practical_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o by_o a_o undue_a dread_n and_o terror_n for_o some_o apprehend_v he_o slow_a and_o regardless_o of_o what_o they_o do_v at_o least_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o severe_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o change_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal._n 50._o 21._o at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o and_o will_v accept_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o raise_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o imagine_v a_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o height_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a idolater_n rom._n 1._o 23._o psal._n 106._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o conceive_v he_o so_o for_o like_a unto_o bestial_a man_n as_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o this_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n even_o when_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v objective_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o darkness_n do_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o where_o this_o fail_v it_o will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n represent_v god_n all_o fire_n and_o fury_n inexorable_a and_o intractable_a see_v micah_n 6._o 6._o isa._n 33._o 14._o gen._n 4._o 13._o sect._n 50_o moreover_o this_o darkness_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o enmity_n against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o his_o law_n neither_o can_v so_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o dislike_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o work_v of_o live_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ephes._n 4._o 18._o and_o it_o esteem_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 20._o but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o long_o insist_v on_o particular_n although_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o some_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v in_o proud_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o with_o respect_n unto_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o one_o testimony_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o thousand_o declamation_n to_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 51_o second_o this_o darkness_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o will_n or_o perverse_a lust_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o sensual_a object_n it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2._o 18._o as_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh._n it_o like_v savour_n approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o vain_a nothing_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o curious_a or_o needless_a or_o superstitious_a or_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v influence_v by_o a_o predominant_a principle_n of_o vanity_n and_o in_o this_o state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o set_v on_o work_n to_o provide_v sensual_a object_n for_o this_o vain_a and_o fleshly_a frame_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o a_o darken_a mind_n it_o be_v vain_a
frame_n or_o inclination_n the_o fleshly_a will_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n it_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o these_o thought_n fix_v on_o and_o represent_v unto_o the_o mind_n object_n suit_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o vanity_n and_o lust._n with_o these_o the_o mind_n commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n and_o the_o fleshly_a habit_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o heighten_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o multiply_v imagination_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n whereby_o man_n inflame_v themselves_o isa._n 57_o 5._o wax_a worse_n and_o worse_o and_o the_o particular_a bent_n of_o these_o imagination_n do_v answer_v the_o predominancy_n of_o any_o especial_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n sect._n 52_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o many_o especial_o in_o person_n that_o be_v become_v profligate_v in_o sin_n yet_o proceed_v from_o their_o will_n and_o corrupt_v sensual_a affection_n they_o argue_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o enormity_n of_o some_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v judge_a and_o believe_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n like_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a disability_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n invincible_a as_o unto_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o ensue_v on_o that_o corrupt_a depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n or_o blindness_n which_o we_o intend_v 2._o our_o present_a testimony_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o instance_n mention_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o in_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o enormity_n it_o be_v from_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o secret_a conviction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v 3._o our_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o illumination_n on_o the_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n whence_o a_o man_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disentangle_v or_o save_v himself_o for_o also_o sect._n 53_o three_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o these_o prejudices_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o light_n nor_o power_n to_o extricate_v itself_o no_o small_a part_n of_o its_o depravation_n consist_v in_o its_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o they_o some_o few_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v instance_a 1._o the_o mind_n from_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apprehend_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n by_o various_a way_n do_v seek_v after_o this_o be_v the_o scent_n and_o chase_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o pursue_v in_o different_a tract_n and_o path_n innumerable_a something_o they_o will_v attain_v or_o arrive_v unto_o which_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n and_o fill_v their_o desire_n and_o this_o common_o before_o they_o have_v have_v any_o great_a consideration_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o unto_o by_o those_o little_a taste_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o will_v not_o forgo_v isa._n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v they_o be_v ready_a ofttimes_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n because_o of_o the_o disappointment_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v they_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o in_o their_o course_n they_o can_v but_o see_v or_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o they_o give_v not_o over_o the_o pursuit_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o find_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n something_n or_o other_o come_v in_o daily_a either_o from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v or_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v or_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v which_o preserve_v their_o hope_n alive_a and_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o forgo_v their_o present_a condition_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o do_v not_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a and_o therefore_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o thrive_v in_o it_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o mirth_n more_o wealth_n more_o strength_n and_o health_n more_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n more_o power_n more_o honour_n more_o suitable_a object_n unto_o their_o sensual_a desire_n than_o they_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o differ_v from_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n they_o can_v entertain_v no_o respect_n for_o it_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o at_o first_o view_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o judge_v not_o amiss_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v give_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o help_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n nay_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o discovery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o for_o this_o it_o plain_o declare_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o sect._n 54_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o man_n seek_v after_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v concern_v first_o the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o desire_n and_o then_o those_o lust_n and_o desire_v themselves_o the_o former_a may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v indifferent_a or_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a end_n in_o the_o first_o way_n as_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v they_o not_o so_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o give_v not_o man_n more_o riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o latter_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o condemn_v and_o take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o avow_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v they_o and_o hereby_o the_o natural_o corrupt_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o desire_n and_o their_o object_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n leave_v man_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n their_o name_n their_o reputation_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n if_o lawful_o obtain_v and_o possess_v but_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v break_v they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nor_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o spiritual_a unseen_a eternal_a thing_n this_o secret_o alienates_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o a_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o offer_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o any_o of_o its_o desire_n or_o affection_n for_o by_o
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
he_o unto_o the_o spectacle_n and_o play_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o subtlety_n some_o person_n will_v entice_v other_o into_o sinful_a course_n nor_o what_o violence_n they_o will_v use_v in_o their_o temptation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n 3._o the_o awe_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conviction_n arise_v from_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v therein_o be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o wear_v off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_a actual_o to_o ensue_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 25_o 4._o in_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n towards_o a_o further_a bless_a issue_n and_o then_o two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v first_o there_o will_v follow_v great_a and_o strange_a conflict_n between_o their_o corruption_n and_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o do_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v or_o have_v any_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lusts._n for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n require_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n hereby_o be_v incite_v and_o provoke_v 4._o and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v its_o disability_n to_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o before_o it_o think_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o power_n for_o man_n that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o all_o man_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o to_o be_v alive_a do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o live_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n discover_v its_o own_o power_n and_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o yet_o man_n conviction_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v discover_v themselves_o and_o operate_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a degree_n sect._n 26_o 1._o they_o will_v produce_v some_o endeavour_n &_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n these_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o or_o wrought_v unto_o to_o pacify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o or_o perish_v but_o such_o endeavour_n or_o promise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v only_o unto_o the_o next_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o temptation_n a_o access_n of_o the_o least_o outward_a advantage_n or_o provocation_n unto_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o sin_n sleight_n all_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o its_o old_a ruler_n such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v hos._n 6._o 4._o so_o austin_n express_v his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o great_a conviction_n and_o before_o his_o full_a conversion_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o suspirabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la ferrea_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ansulis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la innexis_fw-la unde_fw-la catenam_fw-la appellavi_fw-la tenebat_fw-la i_o obstrictum_fw-la dura_fw-la servitus_fw-la and_o he_o show_v how_o faint_a and_o languid_a his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n sarcina_fw-la seculi_fw-la velut_fw-la somno_fw-la assolet_fw-la dulciter_fw-la premebar_v &_o cogitationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la meditabar_fw-la in_o te_fw-la simile_n erant_fw-la conatibus_fw-la expâ—rgisci_fw-la volentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la snperati_fw-la soporis_fw-la altitudine_fw-la remerguntur_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o through_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o can_v not_o but_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o power_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o cap._n 7._o petieram_fw-la a_o te_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o dixeram_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la a_o morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la sect._n 27_o 2._o these_o endeavour_n do_v arise_v unto_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 9_o tear_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conviction_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o upon_o some_o occasional_a sharpen_n of_o former_a conviction_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o wear_v off_o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o will_n who_o nature_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a withal_o of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v signal_n instance_n in_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v for_o after_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ready_a on_o every_o temptation_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o former_a course_n he_o occasional_o hear_v one_o politianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o eminent_a courtier_n who_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o further_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o even_o to_o amaze_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o narrabat_fw-la his_o politianus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la retorquebas_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la aufereâ—ns_v i_o a_o dorso_fw-la meo_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o posueram_fw-la dum_fw-la nollem_fw-la i_o attendere_fw-la &_o consulebas_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la quam_fw-la turpis_fw-la essem_fw-la quam_fw-la distortus_fw-la &_o sordidus_fw-la maculosus_fw-la &_o ulcerosus_fw-la &_o videbam_fw-la &_o horrebam_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la a_o i_o fugerem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la conabar_fw-la a_o i_o avertere_fw-la aspectum_fw-la narrabat_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la narrabat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la i_o sursus_fw-la opponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o imprimebas_fw-la i_o in_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la ut_fw-la invenirem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o odissem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o a_o rodebar_v intus_fw-la &_o confundebar_fw-la pudore_fw-la horribili_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cum_fw-la politianus_n talia_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o discourse_n of_o politianus_n god_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o vileness_n until_o he_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o his_o first_o warning_n be_v not_o comply_v withal_o when_o the_o light_n he_o communicate_v be_v not_o improve_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o severity_n sect._n 28_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o under_o this_o work_n god_n be_v please_v secret_o to_o communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v its_o conflict_n effectual_o to_o eject_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o throne_n and_o dominion_n for_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n sin_n can_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v a_o complete_a victory_n or_o conquest_n there_o be_v
what_o flourish_v plant_n in_o faith_n love_n purity_n self-denial_n and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n may_v many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v who_o now_o be_v weak_a wither_a fruitless_a and_o sapless_a scarce_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o rather_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o a_o vigorous_a recovery_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o abundant_a growth_n in_o they_o than_o to_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o that_o before_o our_o wound_n become_v incurable_a 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v holiness_n real_o thrive_v in_o any_o soul_n another_o for_o that_o soul_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v whereof_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n but_o before_o i_o name_v they_o i_o must_v premise_v one_o necessary_a observation_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o holiness_n be_v thrive_a in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o these_o have_v no_o concernment_n herein_o who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n if_o they_o please_v give_v themselves_o a_o account_n how_o matter_n go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n for_o if_o man_n do_v indulge_v unto_o any_o predominant_a lust_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o way_n of_o deceit_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o devour_v the_o choice_a increase_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o formality_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o spirit_n vigour_n and_o life_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o manifest_v that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v in_o they_o although_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n but_o that_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o will_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o such_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v with_o violence_n like_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a lethargy_n to_o be_v snatch_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o recover_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n lest_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o evermore_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o and_o in_o sincerity_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n may_v be_v thrive_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o only_o there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v season_n wherein_o sincere_a humble_a believer_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o may_v gospel-promises_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n explanation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v thrive_v and_o grow_v thereby_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o fulfil_v towards_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o their_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o not_o on_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o where_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o open_o lay_v a_o obstruction_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o mention_v we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o sensible_a thereof_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o and_o do_v so_o whatever_o be_v our_o own_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o who_o on_o these_o ground_n can_v believe_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o a_o more_o safe_a condition_n than_o he_o who_o through_o the_o vigorous_a work_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v most_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o indulgence_n unto_o any_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v thrive_v in_o he_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o his_o presumption_n may_v be_v and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v every_o way_n a_o safe_a life_n beside_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o a_o vain_a elation_n of_o mind_n and_o carelessness_n thereon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v for_o wherein_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v be_v humble_a and_o fear_v always_o such_o a_o one_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o most_o desire_n will_v be_v continual_o careful_a that_o he_o drive_v it_o not_o further_o from_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v at_o large_a be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o i_o hope_v in_o many_o there_o be_v the_o reality_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o themselves_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o one_o else_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n thrive_v as_o to_o its_o degree_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o awake_a unto_o than_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n unto_o we_o with_o that_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n so_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o and_o difficult_o to_o be_v discern_v nor_o will_v be_v so_o true_o for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n without_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o their_o observation_n hence_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v it_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o unto_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o thrifty_a and_o flourish_a though_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v grow_v yet_o we_o can_v discern_v their_o grow_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v by_o those_o natural_a decay_n whereby_o it_o continual_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o we_o how_o hardly_o these_o insensible_a decay_n be_v discern_v unless_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a disease_n befall_v we_o we_o rather_o know_v that_o we_o be_v enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n than_o perceive_v when_o or_o how_o so_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o such_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o that_o its_o growth_n and_o decay_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n know_v not_o whereabout_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o be_v before_o write_v that_o man_n a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o thriftless_a christian_a who_o call_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o account_n about_o he_o increase_v and_o decay_v in_o grace_n david_n know_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o ordinary_a assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o earnest_o call_v in_o god_n
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o shame_n which_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o be_v one_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n annex_v unto_o it_o god_n design_v to_o instruct_v we_o further_o in_o they_o both_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n god_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n and_o its_o remedy_n by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sundry_a ordinance_n for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v as_o also_o by_o determine_v sundry_a ceremonial_a defilement_n he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o its_o remedy_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o many_o disease_n and_o natural_a distemper_n so_o many_o external_a fortuitous_a accident_n as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a make_v religious_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_v together_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n institute_v which_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a purge_v those_o uncleanness_n as_o they_o also_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o presigure_v hereby_o yea_o wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o hence_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v express_v by_o open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o they_o away_o zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o gild_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o filth_n yea_o so_o inseparable_a be_v this_o filth_n from_o sin_n and_o shame_n from_o filth_n that_o wherever_o abide_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o filth_n with_o shame_n the_o very_a heathen_a who_o have_v only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o guide_n be_v never_o able_a to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o those_o way_n of_o lustration_n purgation_n and_o cleanse_v by_o wash_n sacrifice_n and_o mysterious_a ceremonious_a observance_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o this_o pravity_n of_o sin_n and_o discrepancy_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o inseparable_o attend_v with_o shame_n for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o it_o will_v also_o then_o yet_o further_o appear_v how_o open_o they_o betray_v their_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o contend_v that_o all_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v sect._n 3_o 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n grace_n give_v beauty_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v fair_a or_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v or_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o comely_a cant._n 1._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 4._o chap._n 7._o 6._o christ_n by_o wash_v of_o it_o take_v away_o its_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n render_v it_o beautiful_a that_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o this_o beauty_n original_o consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n harmony_n and_o symmetry_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o action_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o utmost_a end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o deformity_n in_o it_o or_o bring_v spot_n stain_n and_o wrinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o inward_a order_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o 2_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v they_o true_o noble_a for_o all_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o accession_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o perfect_o all_o be_v and_o substance_n now_o this_o we_o have_v alone_o by_o holiness_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a this_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a base_a thing_n in_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o great_a sinner_n that_o they_o have_v debase_v themselves_o to_o hell_n isa._n 57_o 9_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v base_a vile_a unworthy_a dishonour_v the_o soul_n fill_v it_o with_o shame_n in_o its_o self_n and_o contempt_n from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o be_v not_o absolute_o harden_v but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o this_o baseness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o nakedness_n how_o vile_a and_o base_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o by_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v express_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o propertye_n and_o effect_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n god_n abhor_v loathe_v it_o account_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n which_o as_o impress_v on_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o purity_n integrity_n spiritual_a beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o thing_n deform_v loathsome_a vile_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a see_v jer._n 2._o 26._o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v i_o say_v unless_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a it_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o spiritual_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o any_o of_o its_o propertye_n who_o fear_v not_o because_o of_o its_o gild_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v by_o its_o power_n not_o acquaint_v with_o its_o foam_n or_o disposition_n to_o evil_n and_o so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o filth_n much_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n wallow_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o like_o the_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n who_o not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v but_o also_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o those_o i_o intend_v who_o have_v the_o least_o real_a conviction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o outward_a shame_n that_o be_v so_o from_o its_o object_n or_o shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o humane_a kind_a as_o those_o do_v who_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_v and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
such_o abundant_a testimony_n unto_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o so_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o double_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o abide_a unction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o only_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o improvement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n heb._n 5._o ult_n sect._n 33_o 2_o this_o power_n in_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v spiritual_a thing_n believer_n have_v freewill_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o its_o operation_n whatever_o their_o object_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o have_v much_o better_o be_v without_o it_o have_v it_o indeed_o we_o can_v for_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o include_v a_o rejection_n of_o all_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n make_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v with_o will_v such_o a_o flexibility_n of_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v about_o freewill_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o convert_v sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n whatever_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v nor_o desire_n nor_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a perverse_a unclean_a that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o open_a unto_o ready_a for_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a it_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n not_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o flexibility_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o like_v love_n choose_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v now_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enlarge_v by_o light_n and_o love_n will_v and_o choose_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o freedom_n the_o truth_n that_o make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o v_o 36._o and_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v and_o this_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a sect._n 34_o the_o difference_n therefore_o about_o freewill_n be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n indifferent_o to_o determine_v himself_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n to_o this_o or_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o independent_o on_o the_o will_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposal_n of_o all_o future_a event_n this_o indeed_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prescience_n authority_n decree_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v certain_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o freedom_n power_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o freedom_n from_o any_o determination_n only_o with_o a_o power_n equal_o ready_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o will_n shall_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o choose_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v before_o detain_v this_o last_o be_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o liberty_n this_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liberty_n whereby_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v secure_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o that_o understand_v himself_o will_v change_v this_o real_a useful_a gracious_a freewill_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o free_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fictitious_a imaginary_a freedom_n yea_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a of_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a power_n unto_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o will_n be_v free_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o regard_v and_o which_o by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o no_o other_o sect._n 35_o 3_o the_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o engage_v unto_o god_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o discourse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n do_v work_v effect_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n reside_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a as_o their_o especial_a nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o permanent_a and_o prevalent_a habit_n which_o he_o cherish_v preserve_v increase_v
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
of_o this_o world_n make_v man_n earthly_a mind_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n grow_v earthy_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o all_o kind_n divine_a love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v the_o best_a the_o most_o noble_a proper_a and_o attractive_a object_n it_o be_v our_o adherence_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o it_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v near_o he_o and_o thereby_o derive_v transform_v virtue_n from_o he_o every_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o ardent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v transfigure_v and_o it_o act_v itself_o continual_o by_o 1_o contemplation_n 2_o admiration_n and_o 3_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1._o love_n act_v itself_o by_o contemplation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meditate_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n a_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v night_n and_o day_n be_v exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n glorious_a excellency_n rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 30._o 4._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o love_n will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o property_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 63._o throughout_o and_o this_o will_v further_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o our_o mind_n by_o it_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o what_o we_o contemplate_v and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o life_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2._o it_o work_v by_o admiration_n also_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n zech._n 9_o 17._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o view_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v its_o affection_n but_o by_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o this_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sweetness_n and_o holy_a symmetry_n of_o glory_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v so_o improper_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n exalt_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o see_v infinite_a holiness_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o infinite_a love_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o equal_o glorify_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n one_o glimpse_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o beauty_n of_o god_n which_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a furtherance_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o which_o without_o these_o step_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a after_o sect._n 27_o 3._o again_o love_n give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o common_a instance_n of_o jacob_n be_v know_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n service_n seem_v short_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n he_o do_v that_o with_o delight_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o undergo_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o thy_o law_n o_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n but_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v it_o all_o his_o delight_n hence_o follow_v intention_n and_o frequency_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v intention_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o frequency_n of_o holy_a duty_n both_o proceed_n from_o delight_n there_o holiness_n will_v thrive_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o brief_a love_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionate_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o image_n sect._n 28_o second_o there_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v declarative_a of_o this_o assimulation_n or_o which_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o of_o they_o 1_o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v many_o name_n unto_o it_o be_v its_o description_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n love_n with_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o this_o towards_o all_o man_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o evil_a habit_n of_o mind_n exert_v itself_o in_o many_o vice_n which_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n such_o be_v anger_n wrath_n envy_n malice_n revenge_n frowardness_n selfishness_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n at_o present_a instance_a in_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o so_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v high_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o they_o do_v give_v we_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a benignity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v fierceness_n envy_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v we_o then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o glory_n will_v we_o represent_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o act_n constant_o suit_v thereunto_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instruct_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o a_o man_n i_o say_v thus_o good_a his_o nature_n be_v cure_v and_o rectify_v by_o grace_n thence_o useful_a and_o helpful_a free_a from_o guile_n envy_n and_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o sect._n 29_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o person_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v herein_o many_o lust_n corruption_n and_o distemper_a passion_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v eminent_a strong_a bents_z and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o comply_v with_o innumerable_a provocation_n and_o exasperation_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o discard_v many_o duty_n be_v constant_o attend_v unto_o and_o sundry_a grace_n keep_v up_o to_o their_o exercise_n the_o whole_a drove_n of_o temptation_n all_o who_o force_n consist_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o self_n must_v be_v scatter_v or_o resist_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o good_a man_n a_o merciful_a man_n a_o useful_a liberal_a man_n be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o distinction_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o and_o concern_v who_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n when_o man_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a be_v secure_a selfish_a wrathful_a angry_a peevish_a or_o have_v their_o kindness_n confine_v to_o their_o relation_n or_o otherwise_o be_v little_a useful_a but_o in_o what_o they_o be_v press_v unto_o and_o therein_o come_v off_o with_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n who_o esteem_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o disbelieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v self_n and_o its_o concernment_n the_o end_n of_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o when_o open_o profligate_v sinner_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v themselves_o up_o into_o societye_n encourage_v and_o approve_v one_o another_o in_o their_o abominable_a course_n so_o that_o no_o company_n please_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v a_o impudence_n in_o sin_v then_o be_v the_o great_a defiance_n give_v unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o cleanse_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o spiritual_a pollution_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o shame_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o purify_n our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o our_o nature_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v even_o roll_v in_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n sect._n 13_o 3._o let_v person_n so_o affect_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o can_v never_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v themselves_o by_o any_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o according_a unto_o man_n conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n so_o have_v and_o always_o will_v their_o endeavour_n be_v after_o purification_n hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o purify_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o purify_n grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o their_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v the_o high_a disadvantage_n psal._n 38._o 5._o but_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o cleanse_v their_o nature_n or_o purge_v themselves_o he_o only_o who_o can_v restore_v repair_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v they_o but_o here_o many_o fall_n into_o mistake_v for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o conviction_n they_o can_v no_o long_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o go_v about_o by_o vain_a attempt_n of_o their_o own_o to_o purify_v their_o soul_n hos._n 5._o 13._o jerem._n 2._o 22._o job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o that_o sorry_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n for_o they_o and_o every_o especial_a defile_n act_n or_o every_o renew_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o its_o cleanse_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v require_v more_o wisdom_n to_o the_o right_n state_v of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o cause_n respect_n end_n and_o use_v than_o they_o be_v furnish_v withal_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o effectual_a mean_v not_o only_o of_o keep_v man_n off_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a duty_n themselves_o pretend_v unto_o for_o legal_a sorrow_n or_o repentance_n or_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n be_v trust_v unto_o will_v infallible_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v up_o unto_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o alone_o god_n accept_v and_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n rest_v in_o prove_v opposite_a to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o let_v these_o duty_n be_v perform_v however_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o please_v they_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o cleanse_v our_o natural_a defilement_n nor_o will_v any_o seek_v due_o for_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v effectual_a unto_o this_o purpose_n until_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v hereof_o let_v therefore_o sinner_n hear_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v whole_o desile_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o abomination_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o endeavour_n or_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o but_o by_o all_o they_o do_v to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v but_o far_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o increase_v their_o own_o defilement_n yet_o be_v all_o those_o duty_n necessary_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o that_o only_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n that_o only_o mean_v of_o cleanse_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o he_o make_v effectual_a one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o their_o cleanse_n which_o as_o it_o argue_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o care_n so_o the_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o one_o principal_a mean_n which_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o therein_o be_v by_o supply_v they_o with_o innumerable_a way_n of_o purification_n suit_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o design_v to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o present_a and_o future_a purgatory_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v comply_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o only_a true_a real_a way_n and_o means_n hereof_o and_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o excite_v the_o diligence_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o 1_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v any_o one_o by_o consider_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o old_a will_v see_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v hereon_o no_o sacrifice_n have_v any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o it_o that_o be_v for_o its_o cleanse_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a ceremonious_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_v but_o only_o to_o purify_v from_o uncleanness_n 2_o among_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o which_o be_v many_o and_o precious_a there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o which_o also_o farther_z manifest_v the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o instruction_n herein_o 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o press_v on_o we_o nothing_o more_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o effect_v it_o if_o therefore_o either_o instruction_n or_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o concur_v may_v evidence_n the_o importance_n of_o a_o duty_n then_o be_v this_o manifest_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o those_o who_o will_v prefer_v the_o guidance_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o vain_a tradition_n before_o these_o heavenly_a direction_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 2_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o be_v among_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a reason_n esteem_v foolishness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o admit_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v so_o long_o ago_o yet_o this_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v person_n therefore_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o come_v
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n appoint_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n himself_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v take_v off_o from_o rest_v on_o those_o vain_a medicine_n and_o remedy_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o fix_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o blind_a devotion_n will_v suggest_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o now_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v how_o a_o sinful_a defile_v soul_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1_o the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o its_o application_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o need_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o produce_v do_v testify_v unto_o 2_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n present_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n so_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o their_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o our_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o chap._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a use_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o promise_n depend_v absolute_o on_o our_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 4._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n there_o they_o profit_v we_o there_o we_o real_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mix_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n i_o know_v that_o by_o some_o man_n the_o whole_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v deride_v they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v however_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n serious_o and_o solemn_o which_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n we_o trust_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o believe_v he_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n honesty_n and_o ability_n this_o we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o useful_a confidence_n or_o trust._n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o that_o under_o several_a confirmation_n especial_o that_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n divine_a power_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v esteem_v a_o fanatical_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o abraham_n our_o example_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o blasphemous_a figment_n design_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o examine_v god_n as_o be_v say_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o promise_v he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o veracity_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o celebrate_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o actual_o effectual_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o duty_n itself_o despise_v their_o ignorance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o discard_v all_o other_o way_n and_o pretence_n of_o cleanse_v what_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o real_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n mention_v neither_o be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v act_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o they_o and_o when_o you_o understand_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o hereby_o be_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v unite_v unto_o christ_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v our_o cleanse_n he_o that_o declare_v another_o way_n must_v make_v another_o gospel_n 6._o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o david_n have_v by_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a universal_a purification_n how_o earnest_n be_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o psal._n 51._o and_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v real_o come_v over_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o any_o supplication_n than_o in_o this_o and_o herein_o and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n communicate_v of_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o whole_o under_o the_o pollution_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o get_v themselves_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o that_o this_o order_n or_o method_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o any_o only_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n sect._n 14_o second_o instruction_n also_o may_v be_v hence_o take_v for_o they_o concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n say_v such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o general_a pollution_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o cleanse_a purify_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v several_a duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1_o continual_a self-abasement_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a defile_a state_n and_o condition_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v this_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o principal_o do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o humility_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v creature_n of_o such_o